Showing 7701-7800 of 8506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
Ibn 'Umar narrated:
" 'Umar delivered a Khutbah to us at Al-Jabiyah. He said: 'O you people! Indeed I have stood among you as the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) stood among us, and he said: "I order you (to stick to) my Companions, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then lying will spread until a man will take an oath when no oath was sought from him, and a witness will testify when his testimony was not sought. Behold! A man is not alone with a woman but the third of them is Ash-Shaitan. Adhere to the Jama'ah, beware of separation, for indeed Ash-Shaitan is with one, and he is further away from two. Whoever wants the best place in Paradise, then let him stick to the Jama'ah. Whoever rejoices with his good deeds and grieves over his evil deeds, then that is the believer among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُمَرُ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قُمْتُ فِيكُمْ كَمَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِأَصْحَابِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَفْشُو الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ وَيَشْهَدَ الشَّاهِدُ وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُ أَلاَ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ ثَالِثَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْفُرْقَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ مَنْ أَرَادَ بُحْبُوحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ مَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2165
Sahih Muslim 2191 a

'A'isha reported:

When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اشْتَكَى مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ مَسَحَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَقُلَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ لأَصْنَعَ بِهِ نَحْوَ مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فَانْتَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ قَضَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2191a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2522 a

Abu Bakra reported from his father that al-Aqra' b. Habis reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

How did the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and I think he also said Juhaina and the narrator is in doubt about it) owe allegiance to you, whereas they plundered the pilgrims? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:" you were to say that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and I think Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Amir and Asad, Ghatfan, then would these people (of latter group of tribes) be in loss? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, these people are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad and Ghatfan, and in this hadith of Abu Shaiba (these words are not found) that Muhammad (the narrator) had a doubt about.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا بَايَعَكَ سُرَّاقُ الْحَجِيجِ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ وَغِفَارَ وَمُزَيْنَةَ - وَأَحْسِبُ جُهَيْنَةَ - مُحَمَّدٌ الَّذِي شَكَّ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَسْلَمُ وَغِفَارُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ - وَأَحْسِبُ جُهَيْنَةَ - خَيْرًا مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ وَبَنِي عَامِرٍ وَأَسَدٍ وَغَطَفَانَ أَخَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُمْ لأَخْيَرُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ مُحَمَّدٌ الَّذِي شَكَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2522a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 273
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2581

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2581
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2756 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done. that He said:

My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it, and Allah granted him pardon:.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقِ ابْنِ بِنْتِ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2756a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2884

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was startled in the state of sleep. We said:

Allah's Messenger, you have done something in the state of your sleep which you never did before, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some people of my Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (for killing) a person who would belong to the tribe of the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they would reach the plain ground they would be sunk. We said: Allah's Messenger, all sorts of people throng the path. Thereupon he said: Yes, there would be amongst them people who would come with definite designs and those who would come under duress and there would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) of destruction. though they would be raised in different states (on the Day of Resurrection). Allah would, however, raise them according to their intention.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، الْحُدَّانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ عَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَنَامِكَ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَجَبُ إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَؤُمُّونَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَدْ لَجَأَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الطَّرِيقَ قَدْ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فِيهِمُ الْمُسْتَبْصِرُ وَالْمَجْبُورُ وَابْنُ السَّبِيلِ يَهْلِكُونَ مَهْلَكًا وَاحِدًا وَيَصْدُرُونَ مَصَادِرَ شَتَّى يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2884
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2905 f

Ibn Fudail reported on the authority of his father that he heard Salim b. `Abdullah b. `Umar as saying:

O people of Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but commit major sins? I heard from my father `Abdullah b. `Umar, narrating that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while pointing his hand towards the east: Verily, the turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the horns of Satan and you would strike the necks of one another; and Moses killed a person from among the people of Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: "You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief and tried you with (many a) trial" (xx. 40). Ahmad b. `Umar reported this hadith from Salim, but he did not make a mention of the words: "I heard".
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْوَكِيعِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبَانَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ مَا أَسْأَلَكُمْ عَنِ الصَّغِيرَةِ وَأَرْكَبَكُمْ لِلْكَبِيرَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْفِتْنَةَ تَجِيءُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ ‏"‏ مِنْ حَيْثُ يَطْلُعُ قَرْنَا الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْتُمْ يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّمَا قَتَلَ مُوسَى الَّذِي قَتَلَ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ خَطَأً فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ ‏{‏ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا فَنَجَّيْنَاكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّاكَ فُتُونًا‏}‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ سَالِمٍ لَمْ يَقُلْ سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2905f
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6943
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2913 a

Abu Nadra reported:

"We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said: The non-Arabs would prevent them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinars and mudds. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said this prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullah) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said there would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: Do you mean 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يُوشِكُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ قَفِيزٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَجَمِ يَمْنَعُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يُوشِكَ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ مُدْىٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرُّومِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ أُمَّتِي خَلِيفَةٌ يَحْثِي الْمَالَ حَثْيًا لاَ يَعُدُّهُ عَدَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي نَضْرَةَ وَأَبِي الْعَلاَءِ أَتَرَيَانِ أَنَّهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2913a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2927 a

Abu Sa'id reported:

I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he said to me: What I have gathered from people is that they think that I am Dajjal. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) as saying: He will have no children, I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He would not enter Mecca and Medina? I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca. And he said to me at the end of his talk: By Allah, I know his place of birth his abode where he is just now. He (Abu Sa'id) said: This caused confusion in my mind (in regard to his identity).
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي أَمَا قَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي ‏.‏ أَوَلَيْسَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهَذَا أَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبَسَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6994
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

The Prophet said, "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Allah revealed: 'Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, and their oaths.' ........(3.77) Al-Ashath came (to the place where `Abdullah was narrating) and said, "What has Abu `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, 'I don't have witnesses.' He said, 'Let the defendant take an oath then.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! He will take a (false) oath immediately.' Then the Prophet mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said." (See Hadith No. 692)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ، هُوَ عَلَيْهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ‏"‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الأَشْعَثُ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ شُهُودَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا لِي شُهُودٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَمِينَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2441

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini:

While I was walking with Ibn `Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle about An-Najwa?" Ibn `Umar said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: 'I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today', and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers." (11.18)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ آخِذٌ بِيَدِهِ إِذْ عَرَضَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّجْوَى فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْنِي الْمُؤْمِنَ فَيَضَعُ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ، وَيَسْتُرُهُ فَيَقُولُ أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَىْ رَبِّ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قَرَّرَهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ وَرَأَى فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ هَلَكَ قَالَ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَ حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ وَالْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيَقُولُ الأَشْهَادُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ، أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2441
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2910

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he proceeded in the company of Allah's Apostle towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holybattle) When Allah's Apostle returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah's Apostle and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah's Apostle rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah's Apostle calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet said, "This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, 'Who will save you from me?' I said thrice, 'Allah.' The Prophet did not punish him but sat down.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سِنَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيُّ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَفَلَ مَعَهُ، فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الْقَائِلَةُ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِالشَّجَرِ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ سَمُرَةٍ وَعَلَّقَ بِهَا سَيْفَهُ وَنِمْنَا نَوْمَةً، فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُونَا وَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اخْتَرَطَ عَلَىَّ سَيْفِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَهْوَ فِي يَدِهِ صَلْتًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي فَقُلْتُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ وَجَلَسَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2910
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3171

Narrated Um Hani:

the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah's Apostle on the day of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, "Who is that?" I said, "I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib." He said, "Welcome, O Um Hani." When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight rak`at while dressed in one garment. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! My brother `Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira." Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum." (Um Hani said, "That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ابْنَةِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ابْنَةَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ، وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ، فَصَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيٌّ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلاً قَدْ أَجَرْتُهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3171
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3654

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle addressed the people saying, "Allah has given option to a slave to choose this world or what is with Him. The slave has chosen what is with Allah." Abu Bakr wept, and we were astonished at his weeping caused by what the Prophet mentioned as to a Slave ( of Allah) who had been offered a choice, (we learned later on) that Allah's Apostle himself was the person who was given the choice, and that Abu Bakr knew best of all of us. Allah's Apostle added, "The person who has favored me most of all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَجِبْنَا لِبُكَائِهِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَبْدٍ خُيِّرَ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْمُخَيَّرُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً غَيْرَ رَبِّي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِد ِباب إِلاَّ سُدَّ، إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3654
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3717

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

`Uthman bin `Affan was afflicted with severe nose-bleeding in the year when such illness was prevelant and that prevented him from performing Hajj, and (because of it) he made his will. A man from Quraish came to him and said, "Appoint your successor." `Uthman asked, "Did the people name him? (i.e. the successor) the man said, "Yes." `Uthman asked, "Who is that?" The man remained silent. Another man came to `Uthman and I think it was Al-Harith. He also said, "Appoint your successor." `Uthman asked, "Did the people name him?" The man replied "Yes." `Uthman said, "Who is that?" The man remained silent. `Uthman said, "Perhaps they have mentioned Az-Zubair?" The man said, "Yes." `Uthman said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, he is the best of them as I know, and the dearest of them to Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رُعَافٌ شَدِيدٌ سَنَةَ الرُّعَافِ، حَتَّى حَبَسَهُ عَنِ الْحَجِّ وَأَوْصَى، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ اسْتَخْلِفْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالُوهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ فَسَكَتَ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ ـ أَحْسِبُهُ الْحَارِثَ ـ فَقَالَ اسْتَخْلِفْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَالُوا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ هُوَ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ فَلَعَلَّهُمْ قَالُوا الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَخَيْرُهُمْ مَا عَلِمْتُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لأَحَبَّهُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3717
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 63
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4106

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah's Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his `Abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them)." The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ، وَخَنْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْقُلُ مِنْ تُرَابِ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى وَارَى عَنِّي الْغُبَارُ جِلْدَةَ بَطْنِهِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الشَّعَرِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَرْتَجِزُ بِكَلِمَاتِ ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، وَهْوَ يَنْقُلُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا وَإِنْ أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ بِآخِرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4234

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah's Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah's Apostle had a slave called Mid`am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah's Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, "Congratulations to him for the martyrdom." Allah's Apostle said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him." On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, "These are things I took (illegally)." On that Allah's Apostle said, "This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ افْتَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ، وَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ فِضَّةً، إِنَّمَا غَنِمْنَا الْبَقَرَ وَالإِبِلَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالْحَوَائِطَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى، وَمَعَهُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ، أَهْدَاهُ لَهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي الضِّبَابِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ حَتَّى أَصَابَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ بِشِرَاكَيْنِ، فَقَالَ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَصَبْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the day of sacrifice after the prayer. He said: If anyone prays like our prayer, and sacrifices like our sacrifice, his sacrifice is all right. If anyone sacrifices before the prayer (for 'Id), that is goat meant for flesh. Abu Burdah b. Niyar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I sacrificed before I went for prayer. I thought it was the day of eating and drinking; so I made haste, and ate myself, and supplied flesh to my family and neighbors. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is a goat meant for eating flesh. He said: I have a kid (of less than a year) which is better than two goats meant for flesh. Will it be valid from me ? He said: Yes, but it will not be valid for anyone after you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2794
Sunan Abi Dawud 587

‘Amr b. Salamah reported on the authority of his father (Salamah) that they visited the Prophet (may peace be upon him). When they intended to return, they said:

Messenger of Allah, who will lead us in prayer? He said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an, or memorizes most of the Qur’an, (should act as your imam). There was none in the clan who knew more of the Qur’an than I did. They, therefore, put me in front of them and I was only a boy. And I wore a mantle, Whenever I was present in the gathering of Jarm (name of his clan), I would act as their Imam, and lead them in their funeral prayer until today.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Amr b. Salamah through a different chain of transmitter. This version has: “When my clan visited the Prophet( may peace be upon him) ....” He did not report it on the authority of his father.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُمْ وَفَدُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَنْصَرِفُوا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَؤُمُّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرُكُمْ جَمْعًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ جَمَعَ مَا جَمَعْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدَّمُونِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَىَّ شَمْلَةٌ لِي فَمَا شَهِدْتُ مَجْمَعًا مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ إِمَامَهُمْ وَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي عَلَى جَنَائِزِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ قَالَ لَمَّا وَفَدَ قَوْمِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله عن أبيه غير محفوظ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 587
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 587
Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this night when he used to come out his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who has engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, that was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it every night with an odd number. Abu sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) with the traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمُطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صَبِيحَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1377
Sunan Abi Dawud 151

‘Urwah b. al-Mughirah reported his father as saying :

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) to a caravan, and I had a jug of water. He went to relieve himself and came back. I came to him with the jug of water and poured upon him. He washed his hands and face. He had a tight-sleeved Syrian woolen gown. He tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said to me : Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.

Yunus said on the authority of al-Sha’bi that ‘Urwah narrated his tradition from his father before him, and his father reported it from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكْبِهِ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ فَخَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَتَلَقَّيْتُهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ مِنْ جِبَابِ الرُّومِ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَضَاقَتْ فَادَّرَعَهُمَا ادِّرَاعًا ثُمَّ أَهْوَيْتُ إِلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لأَنْزِعَهُمَا فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ دَعِ الْخُفَّيْنِ فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُ الْقَدَمَيْنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَهُمَا طَاهِرَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبِي قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ شَهِدَ لِي عُرْوَةُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ وَشَهِدَ أَبُوهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 151
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 151
Sunan Abi Dawud 2394
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
A man came to the Prophet (saws) during Ramadan in the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, I am burnt. The Prophet (saws) asked him what happened to him. He said: I had sexual intercourse with my wife. He said: Give sadaqah (alms). He said: I swear by Allah, I possess nothing with me, and I cannot do this. He said: Sit down. He sat down. While he was waiting, a man came forward driving his donkey loaded with food. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Where is the man who was burnt just now ? Thereupon the man stood up. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give it as sadaqah (alms). He asked: Messenger of Allah, to others than us ? By Allah. we are hungry, we have nothing (to eat). He said: Eat it yourselves.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبَّادَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ أَتَى رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ احْتَرَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَأْنُهُ قَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي شَىْءٌ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الْمُحْتَرِقُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى غَيْرِنَا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَجِيَاعٌ مَا لَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2394
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2388
Mishkat al-Masabih 5932
Sahl b. al-Hanzaliya told that on the day of Hunain they travelled for a long time with God's messenger, and that in the evening a horseman came and said, "Messenger of God, I went up such and such a mountain and saw Hawazin all together with their women and animals, having collected at Hunain." God's messenger smiled and said, "That will be the booty of the Muslims to-morrow if God most high will." He asked who would go on guard that night, and when Anas b. Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi said he would, he told him to mount. Then when he had mounted a horse of his he said, "Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it." In the morning God's messenger came out to his place of prayer and after praying two rak'as he said, "Have you seen any sign of your horseman?" to which a man replied, "We have not, messenger of God." The announcement that the time of prayer had come was then made, and while God's messenger was saying the prayer he began to glance towards the ravine, and when he finished, he said, "Cheer up, for your horseman has come." They began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come. He came on and standing by God's messenger said, "I went till I reached the top of this ravine where God's messenger commanded me, and in the morning, I looked down into both ravines but saw no one." God's messenger asked him if he had dismounted during the night, and when he replied that he had not, except to pray or to relieve himself, God's messenger said, "No blame will apply to you if you do no more supererogatory deeds in future*." *Literally, "no blame will apply to you supposing you do not work (i.e., do anything) after it." The translation above is based on the explanation given in Mirqat, 5:478. ' Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سهل ابْن الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَت عَشِيَّةً فَجَاءَ فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي طَلِعْتُ عَلَى جَبَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ أَبِيهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمُ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةٌ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدا إِن شَاءَ الله ثمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ارْكَبْ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشِّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلَاهُ» . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ حسستم فارسكم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَسِسْنَا فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ فَارِسُكُمْ فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلَالِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشِّعْبِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشِّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5932
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 188
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6649

Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash`ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, "I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken." On that, Abu Musa said, "Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash`ariyin and I went to Allah's Apostle and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, 'By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah's Apostle , and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the Ash-'ariyin?' He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.' So we went back to him and said to him, 'We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.' On that he said, 'I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ آكُلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَلأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ لِتَحْمِلَنَا فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَكَ مَا تَحْمِلُنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6649
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 251
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was some quarrel among the members of Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went with some of his Companions to bring about peace between them and he was detained. The time for Salat approached and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with them) went to Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has got late and it is the time for Salat. Will you lead Salat?" He said: "Yes, if you desire". Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) proclaimed the Adhan and then pronounced Iqamah. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) stepped forward and commenced As- Salat. (He recited Takbir and the people followed him). In the meantime, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) arrived and, passing through the rows, took his stand in the first row. The people started clapping. It was the habit of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) that whenever he started praying, he would never look round. He paid no heed (to the clapping). When the clapping increased, he turned round and saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He (the Prophet (PBUH)) beckoned him to continue performing Salat. But Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) raised his hands and praised Allah. Then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saw that, he went ahead and led Salat. When he finished Salat, he faced the congregation and said, "Why do you clap when something happens during the Salat. Clapping is only for women. If something happens in the course of Salat you should say, Subhan Allah. It is bound to attract attention. And you, Abu Bakr, what prevented you from carrying on with Salat, after I beckoned to do so?" He said, "It was not becoming for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead Salat in the presence of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بلغه أن بني عمرو بن عوف كان بينهم شر، فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلح بينهم في أناس معه ، فحبس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحانت الصلاة، فهل لك أن تؤم الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم إن شئت، فأقام بلال الصلاة، وتقدم أبو بكر فكبر وكبر الناس،وجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يمشي في الصفوف حتى قام في الصف، فأخذ الناس في التصفيق، وكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه لا يلتفت في صلاته، فلما أكثر الناس التصفيق التفت، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأشار إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرفع أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يده فحمد الله، ورجع القهقرى وراءه حتى قام في الصف، فتقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فصلى للناس، فلما فرغ أقبل على الناس فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أيها الناس ما لكم حين نابكم شيء في الصلاة أخذتم في التصفيق ‏؟‏ إنما التصفيق للنساء‏.‏ من نابه شيء في صلاته فليقل سبحان الله، فإنه لا يسمعه أحد حين يقول سبحان الله إلا التفت، ‏:‏ يا أبا بكر‏:‏ ما منعك أن تصلي الناس حين أشرت إليك‏؟‏‏"‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ ما كان ينبغي لابن أبي قحافة أن يصلي بالناس بين يدي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (20)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 251
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 251
Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
Ibn 'Abbas further said, "Seven types of marriages are unlawful because of blood relations, and seven because of marriage relations." Then Ibn 'Abbas recited the Verse:
"Forbidden for you (for marriages) are your mothers..." (4:23). 'Abdullah bin Ja'far married the daughter and wife of 'Ali at the same time (they were step-daughter and mother). Ibn Sirin said, "There is no harm in that." But Al-Hasan Al-Basri disapproved of it at first, but then said that there was no harm in it. Al-Hasan bin Al-Hasan bin 'Ali married two of his cousins in one night. Ja'far bin Zaid disapproved of that because of it would bring hatred (between the two cousins), but it is not unlawful, as Allah said, "Lawful to you are all others [beyond those (mentioned)]. (4:24). Ibn 'Abbas said: "If somebody commits illegal sexual intercourse with his wife's sister, his wife does not become unlawful for him." And narrated Abu Ja'far, "If a person commits homosexuality with a boy, then the mother of that boy is unlawful for him to marry." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas, "If one commits illegal sexual intercourse with his mother in law, then his married relation to his wife does not become unlawful." Abu Nasr reported to have said that Ibn 'Abbas in the above case, regarded his marital relation to his wife unlawful, but Abu Nasr is not known well for hearing Hadith from Ibn 'Abbas. Imran bin Hussain, Jabir b. Zaid, Al-Hasan and some other Iraqi's, are reported to have judged that his marital relations to his wife would be unlawful. In the above case Abu Hurairah said, "The marital relation to one's wife does not become unlawful except if one as had sexual intercourse (with her mother)." Ibn Al-Musaiyab, 'Urwa, and Az-Zuhri allows such person to keep his wife. 'Ali said, "His marital relations to his wife does not become unlawful."
وَقَالَ لَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي حَبِيبٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، حَرُمَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ سَبْعٌ، وَمِنَ الصِّهْرِ سَبْعٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهَاتُكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَجَمَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بَيْنَ ابْنَةِ عَلِيٍّ وَامْرَأَةِ عَلِيٍّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَهُ الْحَسَنُ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ وَجَمَعَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ بَيْنَ ابْنَتَىْ عَمٍّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَكَرِهَهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِلْقَطِيعَةِ، وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ تَحْرِيمٌ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَأُحِلَّ لَكُمْ مَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكُمْ‏}‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا زَنَى بِأُخْتِ امْرَأَتِهِ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ يَحْيَى الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ وَأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، فِيمَنْ يَلْعَبُ بِالصَّبِيِّ إِنْ أَدْخَلَهُ فِيهِ، فَلاَ يَتَزَوَّجَنَّ أُمَّهُ، وَيَحْيَى هَذَا غَيْرُ مَعْرُوفٍ، لَمْ يُتَابَعْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا زَنَى بِهَا لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏.‏ وَيُذْكَرُ عَنْ أَبِي نَصْرٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَرَّمَهُ‏.‏ وَأَبُو نَصْرٍ هَذَا لَمْ يُعْرَفْ بِسَمَاعِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 513
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that Jibril came to the Prophet (PBUH) to teach him the times of prayer. Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed Zurh when the sun had passed its zenith. Then he came to him when the shadow of a person was equal to his height, and did as he had done before; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed 'Asr. Then Jibril came to him when the sun had set; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed Al-Ghadah. [1] Then he came to him on the second day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and did as he had done the day before, he prayed Zuhr. Then he came to him when the shadow of a man was twice his height, and did what he had done the day before, and prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him when the sun had set and did what he had done the day before, and prayed Maghrib. Then we slept and got up, and slept and got up again. Then he came to him and did what he had done the day before and prayed 'Isha.' The he came to him when the (the light of) dawn was spread (on the horizon) [2] and the starts were still clear in the sky, and he did the same as he had done the day before, and prayed Al-Ghadah. Then he said:
' The time between these two is the time for prayer.'" [1] Meaning Fajr, the morning prayer. [2] The Fajr prayer was elongated because the Prophet recited at length during the prayer, so that it ended just before sunrise. That defined the end of the time for Fajr, as the beginning of the time was defined by the moment when he started the first Rak'ah.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شِهَابٍ - عَنْ بُرْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُهُ مَوَاقِيتَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَتَاهُ حِينَ كَانَ الظِّلُّ مِثْلَ شَخْصِهِ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَ شَخْصِهِ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ بِالأَمْسِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 513
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 514
Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Jibril, peace be upon him, came to the Prophet (PBUH) when the sun had passed its zenith and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Zuhr when the sun has passed its zenith.' Then he waited until a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he came to him for 'Asr and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Asr.' Then he waited until the sunset, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Maghrib.' So he got up and prayed it when the sun had set. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Isha'.' So he got up and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he got up and prayed Subh.' So he got up and prayed Subh. Then he came to him the next day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Zuhr. Then Jibril came to him when a man's shadow was equal to twice his length and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him for Maghrib when the sun set, at exactly the same time as the day before, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for 'Isha' when the first third of the night had passed, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed 'Isha'. Then he came to him for Subh when it had become very bright, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed Subh. Then he said: 'The times of prayer one between those two (limits).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ جَاءَهُ لِلْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ سَوَاءً ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ الشَّفَقُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ فِي الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا لَمْ يَزُلْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْعِشَاءِ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 527
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460
Abu Sa'eed narrated:
" The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) entered his Musalla and saw the people who looked as if they were smiling. So he said: 'Indeed, if you were to increase in remembrance of the severer of pleasures, then you would find yourselves too busy for what I see. So increase in remembrance of death, the severer of pleasures. For indeed there is no day that comes upon the grave except that it speaks, saying: "I am thee house of the estranged, I am the house of the solitude, I am the house of dust, and I am the house of the worm-eaten." When the believing worshipper is buried, the grave says to him: "Welcome, make yourself comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most beloved of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you." It will then widen for him so that his sight extends, and the door to Paradise is opened for him. And when the wicked worshipper or the disbeliever is buried , the grave says to him: "You are not welcome, do not get comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most hated of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you.'" He said: 'It will begin closing in on him(squeezing him) until his ribs are crushing each other.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) clasped some of his fingers between others and said: 'Seventy giant serpents will constrict him, if even one of them were to hiss on the earth, nothing upon it would grow as long as it remained. They will chew on him and bite him until he is brought to the Reckoning.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'The grave is but a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنُ مَدُّويَهْ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْعُرَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَلاَّهُ فَرَأَى نَاسًا كَأَنَّهُمْ يَكْتَشِرُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ لَشَغَلَكُمْ عَمَّا أَرَى فَأَكْثِرُوا مِنْ ذِكْرِ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ الْمَوْتِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا بَيْتُ الْغُرْبَةِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الْوَحْدَةِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ التُّرَابِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لأَحَبَّ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي إِلَىَّ فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَىَّ فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِي بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَتَّسِعُ لَهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ أَوِ الْكَافِرُ قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ لاَ مَرْحَبًا وَلاَ أَهْلاً أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لأَبْغَضَ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي إِلَىَّ فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَىَّ فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِي بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَلْتَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَتَخْتَلِفَ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصَابِعِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2460
Sahih Muslim 2798 b

Masruq reported that there came to Abdullah a person and said:

I have left behind in the mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he explained this verse:" So wait for the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day of Resurrection anl it will withhold breath and they would be inflicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has knowledge should say something and he who has no knowledge should simply say: Allah is best aware. This reflects the understanding of a person that he should say about that which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The fact is that when the Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he supplicated Allah that they should be afflicted with famine and starvation as was done in case of Yusuf. And they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see between him and the sky something like smoke and they were so much hard pressed that they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. seek forgiveness for the tribe of Mudar for (its people) have been undone. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: For Mudar? You are overbold, but he supplicated Allah for them. It was upon this that this verse was revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil" (xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor of rain upon them. When there was some relief for them they returned to the same position as they had been before, and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait for the day when the heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution." And this (seizing) implied (Battle) of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ تَرَكْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلاً يُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ بِرَأْيِهِ يُفَسِّرُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ قَالَ يَأْتِي النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ دُخَانٌ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُمْ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ فِقْهِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَحَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2798b
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2967 a

'Umair al-'Adawi reported:

'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ آذَنَتْ بِصُرْمٍ وَوَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ صُبَابَةٌ كَصُبَابَةِ الإِنَاءِ يَتَصَابُّهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَإِنَّكُمْ مُنْتَقِلُونَ مِنْهَا إِلَى دَارٍ لاَ زَوَالَ لَهَا فَانْتَقِلُوا بِخَيْرِ مَا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفَةِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْرًا وَوَاللَّهِ لَتُمْلأَنَّ أَفَعَجِبْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا فَالْتَقَطْتُ بُرْدَةً فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَاتَّزَرْتُ بِنِصْفِهَا وَاتَّزَرَ سَعْدٌ بِنِصْفِهَا فَمَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى مِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ فِي نَفْسِي عَظِيمًا وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ صَغِيرًا وَإِنَّهَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2967a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940
Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
Al Miswar bin Makhramah said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out in the year of al-Hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of Companions and when he came to Dhu al Hulaifah. He garlanded and marked the sacrificial animals, and entered the sacred state of Umrah. He then went on with the tradition. The Prophet moved on and when he came to the mountain, pass by which one descends (to Mecca) to them, his riding-beast knelt down, and the people said twice: Go on, go on, al-Qaswa has become jaded. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: She has not become jaded and that is not a characteristic of hers, but He Who restrained the elephant has restrained her. He then said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, they will not ask any me good thing by which they honor which God has made sacred without my giving them it. He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from them, and stopped at the farthest side of al-Hudaibiyyah at a pool with little water. Meanwhile Budail bin Warqa al-Khuza’I came, and ‘Urwah bin Mas’ud joined him. He began to speak to the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Whenever he spoke to the Prophet (may peace be upon him), he caught his beard. Al Mughriah bin Shu’bah was standing beside the Prophet (may peace be upon him).He had a sword with him, wearing a helmet. He (Al Mughriah) struck his (‘Urwah’s) hand with the lower end of his sheath, and said: Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his hand and asked: Who is this? They replied: Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah. He said: O treacherous one! Did I not use my offices in your treachery? In pre-Islamic days Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah accompanied some people and murdered them, and took their property. He then came (to the Prophet) and embraced Islam. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: As for Islam we accepted it, but as to the property, as it has been taken by treachery, we have no need of it. He went on with the tradition the Prophet (saws) said: Write down: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has decided. He then narrated the tradition. Suhail then said: And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without you sending him back to us. When he finished drawing up the document, the Prophet (saws) said to his Companions: Get up and sacrifice and then shave. Thereafter some believing women who were immigrants came. (Allah sent down: O yea who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants). Allah most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. He then returned to Medina. Abu Basir a man from the Quraish (who was a Muslim), came to him. And they sent (two men) to look for him; so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhu Al Hulaifah and alighted to eat some dates which they had, Abu Basir said to one of the men : I swear by Allah so-and-so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; the other drew the sword and said : Yes I have tried it. Abu Basir said: Let me look at it. He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled and came to Medina, and running entered the mosque. The Prophet ( may peace be upon him) said: This man has seen something frightful. He said: I swear by Allah that my Companion has been killed, and im as good as dead. Abu Basir then arrived and said: Allah has fulfilled your covenant. You returned me to them, but Allah saved me from them. The Prophet (saws) said: Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had someone (i.e. some kinsfolk). When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal escaped and joined Abu Basir till a band of them collected.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشَرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَهُ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتْ وَمَا ذَلِكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ بِهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ فَجَاءَهُ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ - يَعْنِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ - فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2759
Sahih al-Bukhari 3674

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

I performed ablution in my house and then went out and said, "Today I shall stick to Allah's Apostle and stay with him all this day of mine (in his service)." I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet . They said, "He had gone in this direction." So I followed his way, asking about him till he entered a place called Bir Aris. I sat at its gate that was made of date-palm leaves till the Prophet finished answering the call of nature and performed ablution. Then I went up to him to see him sitting at the well of Aris at the middle of its edge with his legs uncovered, hanging in the well. I greeted him and went back and sat at the gate. I said, "Today I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet." Abu Bakr came and pushed the gate. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "Abu Bakr." I told him to wait, went in and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Bakr asks for permission to enter." He said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." So I went out and said to Abu Bakr, "Come in, and Allah's Apostle gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise" Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of Allah's Apostle on the built edge of the well and hung his legs n the well as the Prophet did and uncovered his legs. I then returned and sat (at the gate). I had left my brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me. So I said (to myself). "If Allah wants good for so-and-so (i.e. my brother) He will bring him here." Suddenly somebody moved the door. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab." I asked him to wait, went to Allah's Apostle, greeted him and said, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to enter." He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." I went to "`Umar and said "Come in, and Allah's Apostle, gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise." So he entered and sat beside Allah's Apostle on the built edge of the well on the left side and hung his legs in the well. I returned and sat (at the gate) and said, (to myself), "If Allah wants good for so-and-so, He will bring him here." Somebody came and moved the door. I asked "Who is it?" He replied, "Uthman bin `Affan." I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise, I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, "Adult him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall him." So I went up to him and said to him, "Come in; Allah's Apostle gives you the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall you. "Uthman then came in and found that the built edge of the well was occupied, so he sat opposite to the Prophet on the other side. Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab said, "I interpret this (narration) in terms of their graves."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَقُلْتُ لأَلْزَمَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَسَأَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا خَرَجَ وَوَجَّهَ هَا هُنَا، فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِئْرَ أَرِيسٍ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ، وَبَابُهَا مِنْ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجَتَهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ، وَتَوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ، فَقُلْتُ لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَفَعَ الْبَابَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ادْخُلْ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3674
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 23
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3861

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, "Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me." So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. "I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry." Abu Dhar said, "You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted." He then took his journey-food and carried a waterskin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, `Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw `Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. `Ali passed by him and said, "Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?" So `Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. `Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then `Ali said "Will you tell me what has brought you here?" Abu Dhar said, "If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you." `Ali promised him, and he informed `Ali about the matter. `Ali said, "It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter." Abu Dhar did so, and followed `Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet's talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, "Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order." Abu Dhar said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans)." So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, "I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), "Woe to you! Don't you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha'm is through their way?" So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي، فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الأَخُ حَتَّى قَدِمَهُ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ، وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَرَدْتُ، فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ، وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ بَعْضُ اللَّيْلِ، فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قِرْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى، فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6830

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I used to teach (the Qur'an to) some people of the Muhajirln (emigrants), among whom there was `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf. While I was in his house at Mina, and he was with `Umar bin Al-Khattab during `Umar's last Hajj, `Abdur-Rahman came to me and said, "Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers (`Umar), saying, 'O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says, 'If `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-andsuch person, as by Allah, the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards.' `Umar became angry and then said, 'Allah willing, I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights (the question of rulership). `Abdur-Rahman said, "I said, 'O Chief of the believers! Do not do that, for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble, and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. And I am afraid that you will get up and say something, and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning, and may interpret it incorrectly, so you should wait till you reach Medina, as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet's Traditions, and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people, and tell them your ideas with confidence; and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place.' On that, `Umar said, 'By Allah! Allah willing, I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Medina." Ibn `Abbas added: We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhul-Hijja, and when it was Friday, we went quickly (to the mosque) as soon as the sun had declined, and I saw Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit, and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee, and after a short while `Umar bin Al-Khattab came out, and when I saw him coming towards us, I said to Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail "Today `Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph." Sa`id denied my statement with astonishment and said, "What thing do you expect `Umar to say the like of which he has never said before?" In the meantime, `Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call, `Umar stood up, and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, I am going to tell you something which (Allah) has written for me to say. I do not know; perhaps it portends my death, so whoever understands and remembers it, must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it, then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me. Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him, and among what Allah revealed, was the Verse of the Rajam (the stoning of married person (male & female) who commits illegal sexual intercourse, and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah's Apostle did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him. I am afraid that after a long time has passed, somebody will say, 'By Allah, we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah's Book,' and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person (male & female), who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah's Book: 'O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (unthankfulness) on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father.' Then Allah's Apostle said, 'Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah's Slave and His Apostles.' (O people!) I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says, 'By Allah, if `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person.' One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful. No doubt, it was like that, but Allah saved (the people) from its evil, and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims, neither that person, nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given, are to be supported, lest they both should be killed. And no doubt after the death of the Prophet we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sa`da. `Ali and Zubair and whoever was with them, opposed us, while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr, 'Let's go to these Ansari brothers of ours.' So we set out seeking them, and when we approached them, two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar, and said, 'O group of Muhajirin (emigrants) ! Where are you going?' We replied, 'We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours.' They said to us, 'You shouldn't go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided.' I said, 'By Allah, we will go to them.' And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sa`da. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked, 'Who is that man?' They said, 'He is Sa`d bin 'Ubada.' I asked, 'What is wrong with him?' They said, 'He is sick.' After we sat for a while, the Ansar's speaker said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' and praising Allah as He deserved, he added, 'To proceed, we are Allah's Ansar (helpers) and the majority of the Muslim army, while you, the emigrants, are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter (of caliphate) and depriving us of it.' When the speaker had finished, I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr, and I used to avoid provoking him. So, when I wanted to speak, Abu Bakr said, 'Wait a while.' I disliked to make him angry. So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech, and he was wiser and more patient than I. By Allah, he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech, but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously. After a pause he said, 'O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves, but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home, and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men, so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubaida bin al-Jarrah's hand who was sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation, one of whose members is Abu Bakr, unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I don't feel at present.' And then one of the Ansar said, 'I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease (eczema) rubs itself to satisfy the itching (i.e., I am a noble), and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you.' Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement, so I said, 'O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out.' He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him, and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards. And so we became victorious over Sa`d bin Ubada (whom Al-Ansar wanted to make a ruler). One of the Ansar said, 'You have killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' I replied, 'Allah has killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' `Umar added, "By Allah, apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us (i.e. the death of the Prophet), there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people, they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men, in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish, or would have opposed them and caused great trouble. So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody (to become a Caliph) without consulting the other Muslims, then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance, lest both of them should be killed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي مَنْزِلِهِ بِمِنًى، وَهْوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي آخِرِ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا، إِذْ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي فُلاَنٍ يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ بَايَعْتُ فُلاَنًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلاَّ فَلْتَةً، فَتَمَّتْ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَقَائِمٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَمُحَذِّرُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ أُمُورَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ وَغَوْغَاءَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى قُرْبِكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ فِي النَّاسِ، وَأَنَا أَخْشَى أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتَقُولَ مَقَالَةً يُطَيِّرُهَا عَنْكَ كُلُّ مُطَيِّرٍ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَعُوهَا، وَأَنْ لاَ يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى مَوَاضِعِهَا، فَأَمْهِلْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ الْهِجْرَةِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6830
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a third time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a fourth time and will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left except those who are detained by the Qur’an.’” **

Qatadah (the Tabi'ee in the chain) would narrate after this hadith that Anas (ra) said "Those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' (there is no god except Allah) and had the weight of a grain of barley in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of wheat in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of dust in good in his heart will come out of the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312
Sahih Muslim 2930 a, 2931, 169 d

'Abdullah b. Umar reported:

'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) informed him that the day when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, 169d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3249
Jabir said:
Abu Bakr came and asked permission to go in to see the Prophet, but found the people seated at his door, none of them having been given permission. Permission was, however, given to Abu Bakr and he entered. ‘Umar then came forward, and when he had asked and had been granted permission he found the Prophet sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He told that he decided to say something which would make the Prophet laugh, so he said, “Messenger of God, I wish you had seen the daughter of Kharija when she asked me for extra money and I got up and slapped her on the neck.” God's Messenger laughed and said, “They are around me as you see asking for extra money.” Abu Bakr then got up, went to ‘A’isha and slapped her on the neck, and ‘Umar did the same to Hafsa, both of them saying, “Are you asking God’s Messenger for what he does not possess?” They all replied, “We swear by God that we never ask God’s Messenger for anything he does not possess.” Thereafter he withdrew from them for a month or twenty-nine days. Then this verse came down, “O prophet, say to your wives ... for those who do well among you a great reward” (Al-Qur’an 33:28 f). He then went first to ‘A’isha and said, “I want to propound something to you, ‘A’isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents.” When she had asked him what it was and he had recited the verse to her she said, “Shall I consult my parents about you, Messenger of God? Nay, I choose God, His Messenger, and the final abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said.” He replied, “Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh or cause harm, but sent me to teach and make things easy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: دخل أَبُو بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدَ النَّاسَ جُلُوسًا بِبَابِهِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ: فَأُذِنَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا حَوْلَهُ نِسَائِهِ وَاجِمًا سَاكِتًا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَقُولَنَّ شَيْئًا أُضْحِكُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ بِنْتَ خَارِجَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي النَّفَقَةَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَأْتُ عُنُقَهَا فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «هُنَّ حَوْلِي كَمَا تَرَى يَسْأَلْنَنِي النَّفَقَةَ» . فَقَامَ أَبُو بكر إِلَى عَائِشَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا وَقَامَ عُمَرُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا كِلَاهُمَا يَقُولُ: تَسْأَلِينَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ؟ فَقُلْنَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا نَسْأَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا أبدا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلَهُنَّ شَهْرًا أَوْ تِسْعًا وَعشْرين ثمَّ نزلت هَذِه الْآيَة: (يَا أَيهَا النَّبِي قل لِأَزْوَاجِك) حَتَّى بلغ (للمحسنات مِنْكُن أجرا عَظِيما) قَالَ: فَبَدَأَ بعائشة فَقَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْرِضَ عَلَيْكِ أَمْرًا أُحِبُّ أَنْ لَا تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَشِيرِي أَبَوَيْكِ» ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3249
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 167
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (saws) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (saws) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (saws) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (saws) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (saws)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (saws) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (saws) and he is Muhammad (saws) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (saws) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (saws)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 922
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah:
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فِي إِمَارَةِ مَرْوَانَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلِيْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ تَأْمُرُهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنَةِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا وَسَأَلَهَا مَا حَمَلَهَا عَلَى الاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا أَمَرَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصٍ فَلَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ هِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ - زَعَمَتْ - إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهِ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عِنْدَنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said:
"On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted amnesty to the people, except four men and two women. He said: 'Kill them, even if you find them clinging to the covers of Ka'bah.' (They were) 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl, 'Abdullah bin Khatal, Miqyas bin Subabah and 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh. 'Abdullah bin Khatl was caught while he was clinging to the covers of Ka'bah. Sa'eed bin Huraith and 'Ammar bin Yasir both rushed toward him, but Sa'eed, who was the younger of the two, got there before 'Ammar, and he killed him. Miqyas bin Subabah was caught by the people in the marketplace, and they killed him. 'Ikrimah traveled by sea, and he was caught in a storm. The crew of the ship said: 'Turn sincerely toward Allah, for your (false) gods cannot help you at all in this situation.' 'Ikrimah said: 'By Allah, if nothing came to save me at sea except sincerity toward Allah then nothing else will save me on land. O Allah, I promise You that if You save me from this predicament I will go to Muhammad [SAW] and put my hand in his, and I am sure that I will find him generous and forgiving.' So he came, and accepted Islam. 'Abdullah (bin Sa'd) bin Abi Sarh hid in the house of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, and when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called the people to give their Oath of Allegiance, he brought him, and made him stand before the Prophet [SAW]. He ('Uthman) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Accept the allegiance of 'Abdullah.' He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing his allegiance each time, then he accepted his allegiance after three times. Then he turned to his Companions and said: 'Was there not any sensible man among you who would get up when he saw me refusing to give him my hand and kill him?' They said: 'We did not know, O Messenger of Allah, what was in your heart. Why did you not gesture to us with your eyes?' He said: 'It is not befitting for a Prophet that his eyes be deceitful.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُفَضَّلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اقْتُلُوهُمْ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ مُتَعَلِّقِينَ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ وَمِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّرْحِ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ فَأُدْرِكَ وَهُوَ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ سَعِيدُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ وَعَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَسَبَقَ سَعِيدٌ عَمَّارًا - وَكَانَ أَشَبَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ - فَقَتَلَهُ وَأَمَّا مِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَمَّا عِكْرِمَةُ فَرَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ عَاصِفٌ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ السَّفِينَةِ أَخْلِصُوا فَإِنَّ آلِهَتَكُمْ لاَ تُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ يُنَجِّنِي مِنَ الْبَحْرِ إِلاَّ الإِخْلاَصُ لاَ يُنَجِّينِي فِي الْبَرِّ غَيْرُهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ لَكَ عَلَىَّ عَهْدًا إِنْ أَنْتَ عَافَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَنَا فِيهِ أَنْ آتِيَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَضَعَ يَدِي فِي يَدِهِ فَلأَجِدَنَّهُ عَفُوًّا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4072
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"Abu Talhah said to Umm Sulaim: 'I heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sounding weak and I sensed some hunger in it. Do you have anything? She said: 'Yes.' So she got some loaves of wheat bread, then she took out a Khimar of hers, and put the bread in it. Then she put it under my arm, and wrapped my upper body with part of it, and she sent me to the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." He said: "So I brought it to him, and I found the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sitting in the Masjid, and there were people with him. So I stood among them, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Has Abu Talhah sent you?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'With food?' I said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to those with him: 'Stand up.'" So they left, and I left in front of them, until I came to Abu Talhah, and I told him (that they were coming). Abu Talhah said: 'O Umm Sulaim! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is coming with people, and we don't have anything to feed them.' Umm Sulaim said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.'" He said: "So Abu Talhah departed until he met up with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah came, while Abu Talhah was with him, until they entered, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Come O Umm Sulaim! What do you have?' So she brought him that bread, and he (SAW) ordered that it be broken into pieces. Umm Sulaim poured some butter from an oil-skin upon them, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited whatever Allah willed for him to say over it. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and then they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and there were seventy or eighty men."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ عَرَضْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي ضَعِيفًا - أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ فِي يَدِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3630
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3983

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, "Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta' a to the pagans of Mecca." So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah's Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),"(Give us) the letter." She said, "I have no letter." Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, "Allah's Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked." When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah's Apostle Then `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet asked Hatib, "What made you do this?" Hatib said, "By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good." `Umar said, "He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet said, "Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, 'I have forgiven you."' On this, tears came out of `Umar's eyes, and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا الْكِتَابُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعَنَا كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَاهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ كِتَابًا، فَقُلْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ أَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَاطِبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(saws). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2713
Sahih Muslim 96 b

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid:

The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Holy Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظِبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 96b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 234a

'Uqba b. 'Amir reported:

We were entrusted with the task of tending the camels. On my turn when I came back in the evening after grazing them in the pastures, I found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stand and address the people. I heard these words of his: If any Muslim performs ablution well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs setting about them with his heart as well as his face, Paradise would be guaranteed to him. I said: What a fine thing is this! And a narrator who was before me said: The first was better than even this. When I cast a glance, I saw that it was 'Umar who said: I see that you have just come and observed: If anyone amongst you performs the ablution, and then completes the ablution well and then says: I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, the eight gates of Paradise would be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ عَلَيْنَا رِعَايَةُ الإِبِلِ فَجَاءَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَرَوَّحْتُهَا بِعَشِيٍّ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَأَدْرَكْتُ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَجْوَدَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَائِلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ يَقُولُ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَجْوَدُ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ قَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ جِئْتَ آنِفًا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُبْلِغُ - أَوْ فَيُسْبِغُ - الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلاَّ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 234a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 274f

'Urwa b. Mughira reported his father having said:

I was one night with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. He said to me: Have you any water with you? I said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) came down from his ride and went on till he disappeared in the darkness of night. He then came back and I poured water for him from the jar. He washed his face, He had a woollen gown on him and he could not bring out his forearms from it (i. e. from its sleeves) and consequently he brought them out from under his gown. He washed his forearms, wiped over his head. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said: Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي مَسِيرٍ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَمَشَى حَتَّى تَوَارَى فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ أَهْوَيْتُ لأَنْزِعَ خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274f
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1352

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs.

To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer.

This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ، فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغَفَى أَوْ لاَ، حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَتَهُ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1352
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1347
Sunan Abi Dawud 1508

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say) after his prayer:-

"O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle ; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth".

The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: "Lord of the heavens and of the earth, Allah is incomparably great. Allah is sufficient for me; and the excellent guardian is He; Allah is incomparably great.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ دَاوُدَ الطُّفَاوِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الرَّبُّ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ الْعِبَادَ كُلَّهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ اجْعَلْنِي مُخْلِصًا لَكَ وَأَهْلِي فِي كُلِّ سَاعَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ اسْمَعْ وَاسْتَجِبِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ نُورَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1508
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1503
Sunan Abi Dawud 2537

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then taken to his family wounded. Sa'd ibn Mu'adh came to his sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship, out of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of anger of Allah and His Apostle. He then died and entered Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُقَيْشٍ، كَانَ لَهُ رِبًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ فَجَاءَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ بَنُو عَمِّي قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسَ لأْمَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ فَرَسَهُ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالُوا ‏:‏ إِلَيْكَ عَنَّا يَا عَمْرُو ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَدْ آمَنْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَحُمِلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَرِيحًا، فَجَاءَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لأُخْتِهِ ‏:‏ سَلِيهِ حَمِيَّةً لِقَوْمِكَ أَوْ غَضَبًا لَهُمْ أَمْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بَلْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا صَلَّى لِلَّهِ صَلاَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2537
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2531
Sunan Abi Dawud 4519

Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that a A man came to the Prophet (saws) crying for help. He said: His slave-girl, Messenger of Allah! He said: Woe to you, what happened with you ? He said that it was an evil one. He saw the slave-girl of his master; he became jealous of him, and cut off his penis. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Bring the man to me. The man was called, but people could not get control over him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Go away, you are free. He asked: Messenger of Allah! upon whom does my help lie? He replied: On every believer, or he said: On every Muslim.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the man who was emancipated was Rawh b. Dinar

Abu Dawud said: The man who cut off the penis was Zinba'

Abu Dawud said: The Zinba' Abu Rawh was master of the slave.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ تَسْنِيمٍ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَوَّارٌ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُسْتَصْرِخٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرًّا أَبْصَرَ لِسَيِّدِهِ جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَغَارَ فَجَبَّ مَذَاكِيرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِالرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى مَنْ نُصْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي عُتِقَ كَانَ اسْمُهُ رَوْحُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي جَبَّهُ زِنْبَاعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا زِنْبَاعٌ أَبُو رَوْحٍ كَانَ مَوْلَى الْعَبْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4519
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4504
Mishkat al-Masabih 4237
Hudhaifa said:
When we were at food with the Prophet we did not put in our hands till he had put his in first. Once when we were at food with him a girl came in as though she were being impelled and was about to put her hand in the food when God’s messenger seized her by the hand. Then a nomadic Arab came in as though he were being impelled and he seized his hand. God’s messenger then said, “The devil considers food lawful when God’s name is not mentioned over it, and he brought this girl th at it might be lawful by means of her, so I seized her hand; then he brought this nomadic Arab that it might be lawful by means of him, so I seized his hand. By Him in whose hand my soul is, the devil’s hand is in mine along with hers.” He added in a version, ‘Then he mentioned God’s name and ate.’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حُذيفةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لَمْ نَضَعْ أَيْدِيَنَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ مَرَّةً طَعَامًا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا تُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَأَخَذَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ أَنْ لَا يُذْكَرَ اسمُ اللَّهِ عليهِ وإِنَّه جَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَجَاءَ بِهَذَا الْأَعْرَابِيِّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي مَعَ يَدِهَا» . زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ اسمَ اللَّهِ وأكَلَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4237
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
Aba Said al-Khudri said:
I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he exclaimed, "What I have encountered from people who assert that I am the dajjal! Have you not heard God's messenger say he will have no children? But I have children. Has he not said that he will be an infidel? But I am a Muslim. Has he not said that he will enter neither Medina nor Mecca? But I have come from Medina and am on my way to Mecca." One of the last things he said to me was, "I swear by God that I know when and where he was born and where he is just now, and I know his father and his mother." He made me feel doubtful, so I said, "Confound you for the rest of the day!" He told that when someone asked him if he would like to be that man he replied, "If it were offered to me I would not object." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صياد إِلَى مَكَّة فَقَالَ: مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يُولَدُ لَهُ» . وَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «هُوَ كَافِرٌ» . وَأَنا مُسلم أَو لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَا مَكَّةَ» ؟ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ: أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ وَأَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ قَالَ: فَلَبَسَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ. قَالَ: وَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنَّكَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: لَوْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا كَرِهْتُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 119
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
Muhammad ibn 'Ata' related that he visited Zaynab bint Salama and she asked him about the name of one of his sisters. He reports:
"I said, 'Her name is Barra.' She said, 'Change her name. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, married Zaynab bint Jahsh. Her name was Barra and he changed it to Zaynab. I visited Umm Salama when she married him and my name was Barra. He heard her call me Barra and said, 'Do not adorn yourselves. Allah is the One who knows those who are pious (barra) among you and those who are deviant. Call her Zaynab.' Umm Salama said, 'She is Zaynab.' I said to Zaynab, 'Give her a name.' Zaynab said, 'Change it to what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, changed it.'" So he called her Zaynab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنِ اسْمِ أُخْتٍ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ اسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرِ اسْمَهَا، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَكَحَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ وَاسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، فَغَيَّرَ اسْمَهَا إِلَى زَيْنَبَ، وَدَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حِينَ تَزَوَّجَهَا، وَاسْمِي بَرَّةُ، فَسَمِعَهَا تَدْعُونِي‏:‏ بَرَّةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْبَرَّةِ مِنْكُنَّ وَالْفَاجِرَةِ، سَمِّيهَا زَيْنَبَ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ فَهِيَ زَيْنَبُ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ سَمِّي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرْهُ إِلَى مَا غَيَّرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَمِّهَا زَيْنَبَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 821
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
Some of the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays heard him mention the following:
"When it became clear to us that we should go to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we travelled until we were in sight of our destination. We were met by a man on a young camel. He greeted is and we returned the greeting. Then he stopped and asked, 'Which tribe are you from?' We replied, 'We are the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays.' The man said, 'Welcome. I was looking for you. I came to give you good news. Yesterday the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked towards the east and told us, "Tomorrow from that direction (i.e. the east) there will come the best delegation of the Arabs." I spent the night preparing to leave. This morning I rode long and hard on my camel until dawn rose. Then I thought of returning, but I caught sight of the heads of your mounts.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَصَرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْعَصَرِيُّ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا بَدَأْنَا فِي وِفَادَتِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرْنَا، حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفْنَا الْقُدُومَ تَلَقَّانَا رَجُلٌ يُوضِعُ عَلَى قَعُودٍ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنِ الْقَوْمُ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَرْحَبًا بِكُمْ وَأَهْلاً، إِيَّاكُمْ طَلَبْتُ، جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكُمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَمْسِ لَنَا‏:‏ إِنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ غَدًا مَنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، يَعْنِي‏:‏ الْمَشْرِقَ، خَيْرُ وَفْدِ الْعَرَبِ، فَبَتُّ أَرُوغُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ، فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي، فَأَمْعَنْتُ فِي الْمَسِيرِ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، وَهَمَمْتُ بِالرُّجُوعِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ رُءُوسُ رَوَاحِلِكُمْ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رَاحِلَتَهُ بِزِمَامِهَا رَاجِعًا يُوضِعُ عَوْدَهُ عَلَى بَدْئِهِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏,‏ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلَهُ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِأَبِيوَأُمِّي، جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِوَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَنَّى لَكَ بِهِمْ يَا عُمَرُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ هُمْ أُولاَءِ عَلَى أَثَرِي، قَدْ أَظَلُّوا، ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1198
Hisn al-Muslim 2
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu waḥdahu la sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa 'alā kulli shay'in qadīr Subḥānallāhi, walḥamdu lillāhi, wa lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu, wallāhu 'akbar, wa lā ḥaula wa lā quwwata 'illā billāhil-`aliyyil-`aẓīm, rabbighfir lī. There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and to Him belongs all praise, and He is able to do all things. Glory is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. There is none worthy of worship but Allah. Allah is the Most Great. There is no might and no power except by Allah's leave, the Exalted, the Mighty. My Lord, forgive me. Reference: Whoever says this will be forgiven, and if he supplicates Allah, his prayer will be answered; if he performs ablution and prays, his prayer will be accepted. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/39, among others. The wording here is from Ibn Majah 2/335.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وَحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ له، لهُ المُلـكُ ولهُ الحَمـد، وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير، سُـبْحانَ اللهِ، والحمْـدُ لله، ولا إلهَ إلاّ اللهُ واللهُ أكبَر، وَلا حَولَ وَلا قوّة إلاّ باللّهِ العليّ العظيم، رَبِّ اغْفرْ لي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 2
Hisn al-Muslim 89
Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāhi Rabbi ‘l-a`lāmīn, Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra hādha ‘l-yawm:
Fat’ḥahu wa naṣrahu wa nūrahu, wa barakatahu, wa hudāh, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fīhi wa sharri mā ba`dah. We have entered a new day and with it all the dominion which belongs to Allah, Lord of all that exists. O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of this day,2 its victory, its help, its light, its blessings, and its guidance. I seek refuge in You from the evil that is in it, and from the evil that follows it. Reference: 1 For evening recitation, say here: Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra hāthihil-laylah: "My Lord, I ask You for the good things of this night." 2 Abu Dawud 4/322. Its transmission chain is good (Hasan). See also Ibn Al-Qayyim, Zadul- Ma'ad 2/273.
أَصْبَـحْـنا وَأَصْبَـحْ المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذا الـيَوْم ، فَـتْحَهُ ، وَنَصْـرَهُ ، وَنـورَهُ وَبَـرَكَتَـهُ ، وَهُـداهُ ، وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَه

وإذا أمسى قال: أَمْسَيْـنا وَأَمْسـى المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذهِ اللَّـيْلَة ، فَتْحَهـا ، وَنَصْـرَهـا ، وَنـورَهـا وَبَـرَكَتَـهـا ، وَهُـداهـا ، وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهـاِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَهـا

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 89
Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
It was narrated that ` Abdullah bin as-Sa`di said:
‘Umar said to me: Haven`t I been told that you do certain tasks for the state, then when you are given payment you do not accept it? He said: Yes. He said: Why do you do that? He said: I am well off and I have slaves and horses; I want my work to be a charity to the Muslims. He said: Do not do that, for I used to do what you are doing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me payment, and I would say: Give it someone who is more in need of it than me, And he said: Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, take it, otherwise do not hanker after it.”

It was narrated that as-Sa`ib bin Yazeed said: `Umar met `Abdullah bin as-Sa`di... and he mentioned a similar report, but he said: “Give it in charity,” and he said: “Do not hanker after it.`

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ لَمْ تَقْبَلْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَاكَ قَالَ أَنَا غَنِيٌّ لِي أَعْبُدٌ وَلِي أَفْرَاسٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ خُذْهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَمَوَّلَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ لَهُ وَلَا سَائِلِهِ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لَقِيَ عُمَرُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ وَقَالَ لَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1945) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
Mishkat al-Masabih 1615
Haritha b. Mudarrab said he visited Khabbab who had been cauterised seven times. He said that were it not for the fact that he had heard God’s messenger say that no one must wish for death he would wish for it. He added, “I have seen myself in the company of God’s messenger when I did not possess a dirham, but now there are 40,000 dirhams in my house.” His shroud was produced, and when he saw it he wept and said, “No shroud was found for Hamza (the Prophet’s uncle. He was killed at Uhud and his remains were treated with indignity by Hind.) but a garment with black and white stripes, which did not reach his feet when put over his head and did not reach his head when put over his feet. It was eventually stretched over his head and grass was put on his feet.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, but Tirmidhi did not include the passage from “His shroud was produced” to the end.
عَن حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرَّبٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى خَبَّابٍ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعًا فَقَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «لَا يَتَمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ» لَتَمَنَّيْتُهُ. وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَمْلِكُ دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّ فِي جَانِبِ بَيْتِيَ الْآنَ لَأَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكَفَنِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ بَكَى وَقَالَ لَكِنَّ حَمْزَةَ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ كَفَنٌ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ مَلْحَاءُ إِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَإِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجُعِلَ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ الْإِذْخِرُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر: ثمَّ أُتِي بكفنه إِلَى آخِره
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1615
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
Qais b. Sa'd said:
I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said, “God’s Messenger has most right to have prostration made before him.” When I came to God’s Messenger I said, “I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right to have people prostrating themselves before you.” He replied, “Tell me; if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it?” Then when I said that I would not, he replied, “None of you must do it. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to the husbands by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal.
عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ: لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَحَق أَن يسْجد لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَأَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِأَنْ يُسْجَدَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي: «أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِى أَكُنْتَ تَسْجُدُ لَهُ؟» فَقُلْتُ: لَا فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا لَو كنت آمُر أحد أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ حق» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن معَاذ بن جبل

  ضَعِيف, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
Jabir said that when the Prophet emigrated to Medina at-Tufail b. ‘Amr ad-Dausi did so also accompanied by one of his people who became ill and had so little patience to bear it that he took some arrow heads of his with which he cut his knuckles, and his hands flowed with blood till he died. Then at-Tufail b. ‘Amr saw him in a dream with a fine appearance and saw him covering his hands, so he said to him, “What did your Lord do to you?" He replied, “He forgave me because of my emigration to His prophet.” He asked, “How is it that I see you covering your hands? He replied that it had been said to him, “We will not put right what you have spoilt." At-Tufail told this to the Prophet and he said, “O God, forgive his hands also." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ لَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حسنةٌ ورآهُ مغطيّاً يدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا صنع بِكُل رَبُّكَ؟ فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: قِيلَ لِي: لَنْ تصلح مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “God is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O God, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O God, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O God, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.] Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 190
Sahih Muslim 925

'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported:

While we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a person, one of the Ansar, came to him and greeted him. The Ansari then turned back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: o brother of Ansar, how is my brother Sa'd be 'Ubada? He said: He is better. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who amongst you would visit him? He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and we also got up along with him, and we were more than ten persons. We had neither shoes with us, nor socks, nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren land till we came to him. The people around him kept away till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions with him came near him (Sa'd b. 'Ubada).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ غَزِيَّةَ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَخَا الأَنْصَارِ كَيْفَ أَخِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَالِحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَعُودُهُ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ وَنَحْنُ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ مَا عَلَيْنَا نِعَالٌ وَلاَ خِفَافٌ وَلاَ قَلاَنِسُ وَلاَ قُمُصٌ نَمْشِي فِي تِلْكَ السِّبَاخِ حَتَّى جِئْنَاهُ فَاسْتَأْخَرَ قَوْمُهُ مِنْ حَوْلِهِ حَتَّى دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 925
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2011
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1063 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Jirana on his way back from Hunain, and there was in the clothes of Bilal some silver. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a handful out of that and bestowed it upon the people. He (the person who had met the Prophet at Ji'rana) said to him:

Muhammad, do justice. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe be upon thee, who would do justice if I do not do justice, and you would be very unfortunate and a loser if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Permit me to kill this hypocrite. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: May there be protection of Allah! People would say that I kill my companions. This man and his companions would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their throat, and they swerve from it just as the arrow goes through the prey.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ مُنْصَرَفَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ وَفِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ فِضَّةٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبِضُ مِنْهَا يُعْطِي النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ لَقَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ أَنِّي أَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابِي إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَصْحَابَهُ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1063a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1072 b

Rabi'a b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib said to Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a and Fadl b. Ibn Abbas:

Go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" 'Ali spread his cloak and then lay down on it and said: I am the father of Hasan, and I am the chief. By Allah, I would not move from my place till your sons come back to you with the reply to that for which you sent them to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he then also said: Verily these sadaqat are the impurities of people, and they are not permissible for Muhammad (may peaace be upon him), and for the family of Muhammad. And he also said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said to me: Call Mahmiya b. Jaz', and he was person from Banu Asad. and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had appointed him as a collector of khums.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَالْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالاَ لِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَلِلْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ائْتِيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَأَلْقَى عَلِيٌّ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو حَسَنٍ الْقَرْمُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرِيمُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمَا ابْنَاكُمَا بِحَوْرِ مَا بَعَثْتُمَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَاتِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا لِي مَحْمِيَةَ بْنَ جَزْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى الأَخْمَاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1072b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 113
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When he was ill, the Messenger of Allah said: 'I would like to have some of my Companions with me.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we call Abu Bakr for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Umar for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Uthman for you?' He said: 'Yes.' So 'Uthman came and he spoke to him in private. The Prophet started to speak to him and 'Uthman's expression changed." Qais said: "Abu Sahlah, the freed slave of 'Uthman, narrated to me that on the Day of the House, 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: 'The Messenger of Allah told me what would come to pass and now I am coming to that day.'"In his narration of the Hadith, 'Ali (one of the narrators) said (that he said): "And I am going to bear it with patience." Qais said: "They used to think that that was the Day of the House."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عِنْدِي بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُمَرَ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانُ فَخَلاَ بِهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُكَلِّمُهُ وَوَجْهُ عُثْمَانَ يَتَغَيَّرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَهْلَةَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الدَّارِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَأَنَا صَائِرٌ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 113
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113
Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
“When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (SAW) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأَبِي ثَابِتٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً غَيُورًا أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ أُمِّ ثَابِتٍ رَجُلاً أَىَّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ إِلَى مَا ذَاكَ قَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ أَوْ أَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَتَضْرِبُونِي الْحَدَّ وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لِي شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيِّ وَفَاتَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606
Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali said:
My grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (saw), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma ‘afini fiman ‘afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima a’tait. Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda ‘alaik, innahu la yudhillu man walait. Subhanaka rabbana tabarakta wa ta’alait (O Allah, pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to, guide me along with those whom You have guided, protect me from the evil that You have decreed, and bless for me that which You have bestowed. For verily You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You support can never be humiliated. Glory is to You, our Lord, You are Blessed and Exalted).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي جَدِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ الْوِتْرِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَاهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1178
Musnad Ahmad 209
It was narrated that 'Umar bin al­-Khattab (رضي الله عنه ­) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and I asked him about something three times but he did not answer me. I said to myself, May your mother be bereft of you. O son of al-Khattab, you spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times and he did not answer you. So I got on my mount and went on ahead, fearing that something had been revealed concerning me. Then I heard someone calling out: O 'Umar! Where is ‘Umar? I went back, thinking that something had been revealed concerning me, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Yesterday a soorah was revealed to me that is dearer to me than this world and everything in it: ‘Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory. That Atlah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future' (al­-Fath 48:1–2].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِنَفْسِي ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي يَا عُمَرُ أَيْنَ عُمَرُ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ سُورَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (4177)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 209
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
Musnad Ahmad 316
It was narrated that `Adi bin Hatim said:
I came to Umar bin al Khattab with some of my people and he starting giving to each man of Tayy two thousand, and he ignored me, I tried to come in front of him and he turned away from me, then I came from the direction he was facing and he turned away from me. Then I said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, do you recognize me? He smiled and leaned backwards, then he said: Yes, by Allah! I know that you believed when they disbelieved, and you came when they turned away, and you remained loyal when they betrayed. The first sadaqah (zakah) that brightened the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the faces of his Companions was the sadaqah of Tayy that you brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Then he began to apologize, then he said: I am only giving to people who are extremely poor and they are the leaders of their tribes and have responsibilities.
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي فَجَعَلَ يَفْرِضُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فِي أَلْفَيْنِ وَيُعْرِضُ عَنِّي قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ حِيَالِ وَجْهِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى اسْتَلْقَى لِقَفَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُكَ آمَنْتَ إِذْ كَفَرُوا وَأَقْبَلْتَ إِذْ أَدْبَرُوا وَوَفَيْتَ إِذْ غَدَرُوا وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ صَدَقَةٍ بَيَّضَتْ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوُجُوهَ أَصْحَابِهِ صَدَقَةُ طَيِّئٍ جِئْتَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْتَذِرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا فَرَضْتُ لِقَوْمٍ أَجْحَفَتْ بِهِمْ الْفَاقَةُ وَهُمْ سَادَةُ عَشَائِرِهِمْ لِمَا يَنُوبُهُمْ مِنْ الْحُقُوقِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih, because of corroborating evidence, al-Bukhari (1605) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 316
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 223
Musnad Ahmad 776
It was narrated that Habbah bin al-`Urani said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) smiling on the minbar and I never saw him smile more than that, [so broadly that] his eyeteeth appeared. Then he said: I remember what Abu Talib said. Abu Talib came to us when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were praying in Batn Nakhlah. He said: What are you two doing. O son of mу brother? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him to Islam, but he said: There is nothing wrong with what you are doing (or saying), but by Allah you will never get my buttocks higher than me. And [`Ali] smiled in amazement at what his father said. Then he said: O Allah. I do not know that there is a slave of Yours in this nation who worshipped You before me except Your Prophet - and he said it three times. [Then he said:] I prayed seven years before the people prayed
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ضَحِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لَمْ أَرَهُ ضَحِكَ ضَحِكًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَأَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نُصَلِّي بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ فَقَالَ مَاذَا تَصْنَعَانِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ مَا بِالَّذِي تَصْنَعَانِ بَأْسٌ أَوْ بِالَّذِي تَقُولَانِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تَعْلُوَنِي اسْتِي أَبَدًا وَضَحِكَ تَعَجُّبًا لِقَوْلِ أَبِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا أَعْتَرِفُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا لَكَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَبَدَكَ قَبْلِي غَيْرَ نَبِيِّكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ النَّاسُ سَبْعًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 776
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208

Malik related to me from Hilal ibn Usama from Ata ibn Yasar that Umar ibn al-Hakam said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, a slave girl of mine was tending my sheep. I came to her and one of the sheep was lost. I asked her about it and she said that a wolf had eaten it, so I became angry and I am one of the children of Adam, so I struck her on the face. As it happens, I have to set a slave free, shall I free her?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned her, 'Where is Allah?' She said, 'In heaven.' He said, 'Who am I?' She said, 'You are the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Free her.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً لِي كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فُقِدَتْ شَاةٌ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَىَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1473
Sahih al-Bukhari 4735

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لِي لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا * كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا * وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4795

Narrated Aisha:

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She had a large frame and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, "O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah's Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and `Umar said to me so-and-so." Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), "You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs."

حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بَعْدَ مَا ضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ لِحَاجَتِهَا، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً جَسِيمَةً لاَ تَخْفَى عَلَى مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، فَرَآهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا سَوْدَةُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَيْنَ عَلَيْنَا، فَانْظُرِي كَيْفَ تَخْرُجِينَ، قَالَتْ فَانْكَفَأَتْ رَاجِعَةً، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَشَّى‏.‏ وَفِي يَدِهِ عَرْقٌ فَدَخَلَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ الْعَرْقَ فِي يَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لَكُنَّ أَنْ تَخْرُجْنَ لِحَاجَتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4795
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 317
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4903

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We went out with the Prophet : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So `Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him." He also said, "If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet and informed him of that. He sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, "Zaid told a lie to 'Allah's Apostle." What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:-- '(When the hypocrites come to you.' (63.1) So the Prophet called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah's saying: 'Pieces of wood propped up,' Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لأَصْحَابِهِ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ، فَاجْتَهَدَ يَمِينَهُ مَا فَعَلَ، قَالُوا كَذَبَ زَيْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِمَّا قَالُوا شِدَّةٌ، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَصْدِيقِي فِي ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ فَدَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ فَلَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانُوا رِجَالاً أَجْمَلَ شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4903
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 423
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5130

Narrated Al-Hasan:

concerning the Verse: 'Do not prevent them' (2.232) Ma'qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, "I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of 'Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, 'I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!' That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: 'Do not prevent them.' (2.232) So I said, 'Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah's Apostle."So he married her to him again.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ قَالَ زَوَّجْتُ أُخْتًا لِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَطَلَّقَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا جَاءَ يَخْطُبُهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ زَوَّجْتُكَ وَفَرَشْتُكَ وَأَكْرَمْتُكَ، فَطَلَّقْتَهَا، ثُمَّ جِئْتَ تَخْطُبُهَا، لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَعُودُ إِلَيْكَ أَبَدًا، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَكَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرِيدُ أَنَّ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ الآنَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَوَّجَهَا إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5130
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5211

Narrated al-Qasim:

Aisha said that whenever the Prophet intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on `Aisha and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet would ride beside `Aisha and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to `Aisha, "Won't you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?" `Aisha said, "Yes, (I agree.)" So `Aisha rode, and then the Prophet came towards `Aisha's camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). `Aisha missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, "O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet ).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَطَارَتِ الْقُرْعَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ بِاللَّيْلِ سَارَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ يَتَحَدَّثُ، فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَلاَ تَرْكَبِينَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعِيرِي وَأَرْكَبُ بَعِيرَكِ تَنْظُرِينَ وَأَنْظُرُ، فَقَالَتْ بَلَى فَرَكِبَتْ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَمَلِ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا وَافْتَقَدَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا جَعَلَتْ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ الإِذْخِرِ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ سَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ عَقْرَبًا أَوْ حَيَّةً تَلْدَغُنِي، وَلاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5211
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5349

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Umar, "If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?" He said, "Allah's Prophet separated the couple of Bani 'Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, 'Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused. He then again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce." Aiyub (a subnarrator) said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, "What about my money (Mahr)?' The Prophet said, "You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَىْءٌ لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6872

Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha:

Allah's Apostle sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Medina), this news reached the Prophet. He said to me, "O Usama! You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?"' I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He said so in order to save himself." The Prophet said, "You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Prophet kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا غَشِينَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6872
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 273
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Take my advice with regard to women: Act kindly towards women, for they were created from a rib, and the most crooked part of a rib is its uppermost. If you attempt to straighten it; you will break it, and if you leave it alone it will remain crooked; so act kindly toward women".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration of Al-Bukhari and Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "A woman is like a rib, if you attempt to straighten it, you will break it; and if you benefit from her, you will do so while crookedness remains in her".

In another narration of Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened for you; so if you want to benefit from her, you will benefit from her while crookedness remains in her. If you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her".

و عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏استوصوا بالنساء خيرًا، فإن المرأة خلقت من ضلع، وإن أعوج ما في الضلع أعلاه، فإن ذهبت تقيمه كسرته، وإن تركته، لم يزل أعوج، فاستوصوا بالنساء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في ‏(‏‏(‏الصحيحين‏)‏‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏"‏المرأة كالضلع إن أقمتها كسرتها، وإن استمتعت بها، استمتعت وفيها عوج‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏إن المرأة خلقت من ضلع ، لن تستقيم لك على طريقة، فإن استمعت بها وفيها عوج، وإن ذهبت تقيمها كسرتها ، وكسرها طلاقها‏"‏‏.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 273
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 273
Riyad as-Salihin 1424
'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in Salat (prayer), he used to supplicate towards the end of prayer after Tashahhud and before the concluding salutations: "Allahum-maghfir li ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a'lantu, wa ma asraftu, wa ma Anta a'lamu bihi minni. Antal-Muqqadimu, wa Antal-Mu'akh-khiru. La ilaha illa Anta (O Allah! Forgive my former and latter sins, which I have done secretly and those which I have done openly, and that I have wronged others, and those defaults of mine about which You have better knowledge than I have. You Alone can send whomever You will to Jannah, and You Alone can send whomever You will to Hell-fire. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

[Muslim].
وعن علي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام إلى الصلاة يكون من آخر ما يقول بين التشهد والتسليم‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم اغفر لي ما قدمت وما أخرت، وما أسررت وما أعلنت، وما أسرفت، وما أنت أعلم به مني، أنت المقدم، وأنت المؤخر، لا إله إلا أنت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1424
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
Riyad as-Salihin 1430
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
One night I missed the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) from his bed. I searched for him. When I found him he was in bowing or prostrating posture and was reciting: Subhanaka wa bi hamdika. La ilaha illa Anta (You are free from imperfection and I begin praising You. There is no true god except You)."

Another narration is: My hand fell over his feet while he was in prostration with his feet erect. He was supplicating: "Allahumma inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa bi-mu'afatika min 'uqubatika, wa a'udhu bika minka, la uhsi thana'an 'alaika, Anta kama athnaita 'ala Nafsika (O Allah! I seek protection against Your Wrath in Your Pleasure. I seek protection in Your Pardon against Your chastisement, I am not capable of enumerating praise of You. You are as You have lauded Yourself)."
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ افتقدت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات ليلة فتحسست، فإذا هو راكع‏.‏-أو ساجد- يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك وبحمدك لا إله إلا أنت‏"‏ ، وفي رواية‏:‏ فوقعت يدي على بطن قدميه، وهو في المسجد، وهما منصوبتان، وهو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم إني أعوذ برضاك من سخطك، وبمعافاتك من عقوبتك، وأعوذ بك منك، لا أحصي ثناء عليك أنت كما أثنيت على نفسك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1430
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 23
Riyad as-Salihin 1433
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came out from my apartment in the morning as I was busy in performing the dawn prayer. He came back in the forenoon and found me sitting there. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Are you still in the same position as I left you." I replied in the affirmative. Thereupon the Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I had left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since morning, these will be heavier. These are: Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, `adada khalqihi, wa rida nafsihi, wa zinatah `arshihi, wa midada kalimatihi [Allah is free from imperfection and I begin with His praise, as many times as the number of His creatures, in accordance with His Good Pleasure, equal to the weight of His Throne and equal to the ink that may be used in recording the words (for His Praise)]."

[Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنيين جويرية بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج من عندها بكرة حين صلى الصبح وهي في مسجدها، ثم رجع بعد أن أضحي وهي جالسة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏مازلت على الحالة التي فارقت عليها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد كنت بعدك أربع كلمات ثلاث مرات، لو وزنت بما قلت منذ اليوم لوزنتهن‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده عدد خلقه، ورضا نفسه، وزنة عرشه، ومداد كلماته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية الترمذي‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات تقولينها‏؟‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1433
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
Riyad as-Salihin 1454
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Bakr asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Teach me some words so that I may recite them in the morning and in the evening." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Recite these words: 'Allahumma fatiras-samawati wal-ardi, 'alimal-ghaibi wash-shahadati, Rabba kulli shai'in wa malikahu. Ash- hadu an la ilaha illa Anta, a'udhu bika min sharri nafsi, wa sharrish- Shaitani wa shirkihi (O Allah! Creator of the heavens and the earth! Knower of the hidden and the exposed! Rubb of everything and every one. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but You. I seek Your Protection from the evil of my own self from the evil of Satan and from the evil of Shirk to which he calls)."' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added: "Recite these words in the morning and the evening and when you go to bed."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
وعنه أن أبا بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله مرني بكلمات أقولهن إذا أصبحت وإذا أمسيت، قال‏:‏ قل‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم فاطر السماوات والأرض عالم الغيب والشهادة، رب كل شيء ومليكه أشهد أن لا إله إلا أنت، أعوذ بك من شر نفسي وشر الشيطان وشركه‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلها إذا أصبحت، وإذا أمسيت، وإذا أخذت مضجعك‏"‏‏.‏ رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1454
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 47
Riyad as-Salihin 1131
'Umar bin 'Ata reported that Nafi' bin Jubair sent him to Sa'ib bin Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu'awiyah had seen him doing in Salat (prayer). He said:
"Yes, I performed the Friday prayer along with him in the enclosure (Maqsurah), and when the Imam concluded the Salat with Taslim, I stood up in my place and performed the Sunnah prayer. When Mu'awiyah went home, he sent for me (and when I came) he said: "Never do again what you have done. When you have observed the Friday prayer, you must not start another Sunnah prayer till you have spoken to some one or have shifted your place; because the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ordered us not to follow up the congregational Salat with any other Salat until we have talked (to some one) or moved from the place."

[Muslim].

وعن عمر بن عطاء أن نافع بن جبير أرسله إلى السائب ابن أخت نمر يسأله عن شيء رآه منه معاوية في الصلاة فقال‏:‏ نعم صليت معه الجمعة في المقصورة، فلما سلم الإمام، قمت في مقامي، فصليت فلما دخل أرسل إلي فقال‏:‏ لا تعد لما فعلت‏:‏ إذا صليت الجمعة فلا تصلها بصلاة حتى تتكلم أو تخرج، فإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا بذلك أن لا نوصل صلاة بصلاة حتى نتكلم أو نخرج‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1131
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 141
Riyad as-Salihin 1884
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of the last of the inhabitants of the Hell to be taken out from there and the last one to enter Jannah. He is a man who will come out of the Fire, crawling on all fours. Allah, the Rubb of glory and honour will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will go to it and think that it is full up. He will then come back and say: 'O my Rubb, it is full up.' Allah will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will again go to it and think that it is full up. So he will turn back. Allah will again say: 'Go and enter Jannah. For you have what is equal to ten times the world.' He will say: 'Are You making fun of me while You are the King?" At this I (i.e., the narrator) saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) laugh till his premolars were visible and he said, "Such man will be the last dweller of Jannah in its lowest rank."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إني لأعلم آخر النار خروجاً منها، وآخر أهل الجنة دخولاً الجنة، رجل يخرج من النار حبوا؛ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيرجع ، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، في سورة يقول الله عز وجل له ‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة ، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى‏!‏ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وعشرة أمثالها أو إن لك مثل عشرة أمثال الدنيا، فيقول‏:‏ أتسخر بي، أو تضحك بي وأنت الملك” قال‏:‏ فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضحك حتى بدت نواجذه فكان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1884
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Prophet (SAW) and I sneezed and said: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan'alaihi, kama yuhibbu rabbuna wa yarda (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.)' When he finished praying, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' But no one said anything. Then he said it a second time: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afrah said: 'It was me, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'I said: "Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.'" The Prophet (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels hastened to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 940
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me a surah, and when I was sitting in the masjid I heard a man reciting it in a way that was different from mine. I said to him: 'Who taught you this surah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW).' I said: 'Stay with me until we go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' So we came to him and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man recites a surah that you taught me differently.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Ubayy.' So I recited it, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'You have done well.' Then he said to the man: 'Recite.' So he recited it and it was different to my recitation. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'You have done well.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Ubayy, the Quran has been revealed with seven different modes of reciation, all of which are good and sound."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرِ بْنُ نُفَيْلٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَعْقِلِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُورَةً فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً يَقْرَؤُهَا يُخَالِفُ قِرَاءَتِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ عَلَّمَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُفَارِقْنِي حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا خَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي عَلَّمْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا أُبَىُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهَا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ فَخَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُبَىُّ إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلُّهُنَّ شَافٍ كَافٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 940
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 941
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1023
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that:
Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah as governor of Al-Madinah. When he stood to offer an obligatory prayer, he would say the takbir, then he said the takbir when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; our Lord, and to You be the praise)." Then he would say the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he stood up after two rak'ahs, after saying the Tashahhud, and he did that until he had finished the prayer. When he had finished his prayer and said the Salam, he turned to the people in the masjid and said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1023
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1024
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1215
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood praying, and we heard him say: 'I seek refuge with Allah from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allah (SWT),' three times and stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he finished praying we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in your prayer that we have never heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allah (SWT), Iblis, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, so I said: I seek refuge with Allah from you three times, then I wanted to take hold of him. By Allah (SWT), were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaiman, he would have been tied up this morning for the children of Al-Madinah to play with him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا بِهَا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1215
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1216
Sahih al-Bukhari 7418

Narrated `Imran bin Hussain:

While I was with the Prophet , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet said, "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us (something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet said "There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَبِلْنَا‏.‏ جِئْنَاكَ لِنَتَفَقَّهَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ قَبْلَهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا عِمْرَانُ أَدْرِكْ نَاقَتَكَ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُهَا، فَإِذَا السَّرَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ دُونَهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهَا قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ وَلَمْ أَقُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7418
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3973

Narrated 'Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When 'Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, 'Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, "O 'Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?" I said, "Yes." He said, "What marks does it have?" I replied, "It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr." 'Abdul- Malik said, "You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then 'Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, 'Urwa's son said, "We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.")

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ فِي الزُّبَيْرِ ثَلاَثُ ضَرَبَاتٍ بِالسَّيْفِ، إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي عَاتِقِهِ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعِي فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ضُرِبَ ثِنْتَيْنِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَوَاحِدَةً يَوْمَ الْيَرْمُوكِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ حِينَ قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَا عُرْوَةُ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ سَيْفَ الزُّبَيْرِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فِيهِ قُلْتُ فِيهِ فَلَّةٌ فُلَّهَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏ بِهِنَّ فُلُولٌ مِنْ قِرَاعِ الْكَتَائِبِ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ عَلَى عُرْوَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَقَمْنَاهُ بَيْنَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ آلاَفٍ، وَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُنَا، وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3437

Narrated Hisham:

From Ma`mar as below.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "I met Moses on the night of my Ascension to heaven." The Prophet then described him saying, as I think, "He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the tribe of Shanu's.' The Prophet further said, "I met Jesus." The Prophet described him saying, "He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom. I saw Abraham whom I resembled more than any of his children did." The Prophet further said, "(That night) I was given two cups; one full of milk and the other full of wine. I was asked to take either of them which I liked, and I took the milk and drank it. On that it was said to me, 'You have taken the right path (religion). If you had taken the wine, your (Muslim) nation would have gone astray."

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ لَقِيتُ مُوسَى ـ قَالَ فَنَعَتَهُ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ـ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ ـ مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الرَّأْسِ، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى ـ فَنَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ـ رَبْعَةٌ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ ـ يَعْنِي الْحَمَّامَ ـ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا لَبَنٌ وَالآخَرُ فِيهِ خَمْرٌ، فَقِيلَ لِي خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ، فَقِيلَ لِي هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ، أَوْ أَصَبْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ، أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أُمَّتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3437
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a misfortune befalls some one and he says, as Allah has ordered, 'We belong to Allah and to Him we are returning. O Allah, reward me in my misfortune and give me better than it afterwards,' Allah will do that for him" (Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi rajiun. Allahumma' jurniy fi musiybatiy, wa a qibhiy khayran minha, illa faala 'llahu dhalika bihi.).

Umm Salama said, "When Abu Salama died I said that, and then I said, 'Who is better than Abu Salama?' " And then Allah left her the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he married her.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَقَالَ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَعْقِبْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا فَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِهِ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَمَنْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَعْقَبَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 564

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said al- Maqburi from Abdullah ibn Abi Qatada that his father had said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "O Messenger of Allah! If I am killed in the way of Allah, expectant for reward, sincere, advancing, and not retreating, will Allah pardon my faults?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes." When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him - or commanded him and he was called to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "What did you say?" He repeated his words to him, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Yes, except for the debt. Jibril said that to me."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 992